and_o these_o urgodly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o among_o we_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n we_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n undervalue_v and_o vilify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n neglect_v all_o christian_a duty_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o creep_v into_o their_o congregation_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o egyptian-darknesse_n see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o bright_a day_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o prophesy_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v in_o our_o christian_a race_n at_o these_o abuser_n and_o scandaliser_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v grace_n though_o man_n abuse_v it_o think_v not_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v abuse_v but_o know_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v and_o must_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n where_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n so_o where_o the_o saint_n suck_v sweetness_n and_o honey_n the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n suck_v poison_n where_o the_o godly_a fetch_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n delight_n and_o refreshment_n there_o wicked_a man_n meet_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o way_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o grace_n be_v right_a and_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v safe_o in_o they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v fall_v therein_o hosea_n 14.9_o mark_v the_o place_n and_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v to_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n a_o libertine_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n suck_v nothing_o but_o his_o bane_n from_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o i_o remember_v one_o say_v of_o medicament_n that_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n they_o be_v the_o helpful_a hand_n of_o god_n auxiliares_fw-la dei_fw-la manus_fw-la but_o if_o by_o one_o that_o be_v unskilful_a they_o be_v poison_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v skilful_o apply_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v unskilful_o apply_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o we_o turn_v it_o into_o venom_n and_o we_o be_v poison_v to_o our_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o it_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o i_o have_v one_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o apprehendor_n and_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o shall_v conclude_v for_o this_o present_a you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v save_v it_o be_v only_a grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v sinner_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v show_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a but_o a_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n happy_a be_v all_o you_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n concern_v god_n free_a grace_n god_n promise_v to_o meet_v his_o people_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o meeting_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n look_v therefore_o beyond_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n beyond_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impurity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n behold_v thou_o under_o the_o law_n beyond_o thyself_o who_o be_v a_o object_n of_o misery_n horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o god_n own_o make_n behold_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o lose_a and_o undo_v sinner_n harken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o thou_o he_o invite_v thou_o exhort_v thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v though_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n have_v keep_v it_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n let_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o hair_n fly_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o believe_v what_o i_o speak_v this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n therefore_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o eye_v of_o his_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o thy_o arm_n grasp_v not_o thy_o own_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o believe_v what_o be_v proclaim_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v salvation_n only_o by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o &_o seal_v to_o redemption_n by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o no_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n present_v in_o the_o text_n to_o our_o consideration_n salvation_n be_v not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o full_a enlarge_n of_o this_o point_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o another_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v do_v *_o âŽ_o *_o salvation_n only_o by_o believe_v sermon_n iii_o ephesian_n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n without_o work_n have_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v by_o some_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o our_o apostle_n do_v full_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v this_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o worth_n merit_n dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la fidem_fw-la through_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o
discovery_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a will_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o her_o faith_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o make_v whole_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n so_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n desire_v therefore_o that_o that_o crown_n may_v stand_v fast_o which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v thus_o god_n save_v and_o justify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v his_o son_n in_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n inform_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n which_o habakkuk_n stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o work_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a fides_n justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la aug._n truth_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v see_v himself_o righteous_a in_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n io._n 6.28_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v if_o any_o inquire_v after_o salvation_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o believe_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v justification_n &_o salvation_n through_o believe_v &_o then_o secondary_o the_o same_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n after_o we_o have_v believe_v for_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v ephes_n 1.13_o in_o believe_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n &_o see_v ourselves_o unstated_a in_o happiness_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n sabbath_n it_o be_v only_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o truth_n more_o frequent_o than_o this_o gal_n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o ro._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n ask_v paul_n &_o silas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v suppose_v salvation_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o work_v they_o do_v at_o one_o discover_v unto_o he_o his_o error_n &_o blindness_n &_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o soulsaving_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 16.31_o we_o find_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n love_n sincerity_n labour_n &_o endeavour_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v to_o you_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v now_o amplyfie_v it_o by_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o faith_n join_v with_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v work_n will_v follow_v yet_o salvation_n be_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n by_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n together_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o produce_v love_n our_o eye_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consonant_a to_o this_o be_v paul_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o work_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o paul_n conclusion_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n when_o god_n discover_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n he_o show_v he_o that_o as_o his_o evil_a work_n can_v bring_v damnation_n unto_o he_o so_o his_o good_a work_n can_v be_v available_a for_o his_o justification_n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o some_o professor_n have_v get_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v never_o illuminate_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n concern_v their_o own_o happiness_n for_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v positive_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o that_o first_o assurance_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a simple_a unmix_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o until_o god_n have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n work_n and_o performance_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n second_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n gal._n 2.16_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v love_n join_v with_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n augustine_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o truth_n noli_fw-la presumere_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la invenit_fw-la etsi_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la data_fw-la facit_fw-la justum_fw-la impium_fw-la invenit_fw-la quem_fw-la faceret_fw-la justum_fw-la presume_v not_o upon_o thy_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n because_o faith_n find_v thou_o a_o
of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n fight_v against_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o plain_o to_o we_o by_o john_n john_n 1.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rational_a man_n spiritual_o &_o true_o to_o will_v his_o own_o regeneration_n let_v a_o man_n make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o his_o will_n let_v he_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o best_a resolution_n he_o can_v make_v let_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v christ_n and_o study_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o weak_a resolution_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o high_a principle_n and_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o desireto_o have_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o he_o in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sed_fw-la servitus_fw-la free_a will_n be_v not_o free_a but_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v nofreedome_n but_o slavery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n si_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integra_fw-la quomedo_fw-la potest_fw-la resurgere_fw-la jam_fw-la corrupta_fw-la bern._n if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v of_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v now_o he_o be_v fall_v unless_o god_n come_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_v we_o against_o our_o natural_a will_n to_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o nolentes_fw-la trahimur_fw-la you_o know_v when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n i_o need_v not_o draw_v a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v after_o i_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v after_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o draw_v but_o you_o see_v that_o god_n must_v compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o nor_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o receive_v he_o willing_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exit_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n make_v we_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n willing_a to_o entertain_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v act_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o itself_o when_o it_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o one_o do_v draw_v this_o rational_a conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n simo_n a_o domini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2.13_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a than_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consider_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n already_o convert_v to_o do_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n if_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o then_o man_n unconvert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o before_o conversion_n but_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o unconvert_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o shall_v a_o man_n question_v it_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o question_n of_o it_o attribute_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o unconvert_v then_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n that_o i_o think_v no_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v back_v with_o such_o plain_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o how_o plain_o do_v paul_n deliver_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o where_o speak_v of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n what_o spiritual_a act_n be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o we_o often_o think_v good_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v out_o upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o holy_a paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n where_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v our_o spirit_n be_v place_v and_o fix_v upon_o god_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v think_v well_o certain_o we_o can_v believe_v well_o and_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v to_o their_o mr._n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v have_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v please_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o both_o prove_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o argument_n be_v a_fw-fr majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v in_o logic_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o the_o great_a can_v do_v nothing_o the_o less_o can_v if_o convert_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n then_o unconvert_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o man_n who_o have_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n must_v do_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o
strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezek._n 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v false_a dream_n lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23.26_o so_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v false_a dream_n and_o lie_a persuasion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o common_a liar_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la compare_v lie_v prophecy_n to_o chaff_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o truth_n to_o wheat_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v like_a unto_o wheat_n and_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o so_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n while_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o we_o through_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o spiritual_a touchstone_n by_o which_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o true_a gold_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a faith_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n alas_o there_o be_v false_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o yet_o have_v strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pharisees_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o assurance_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o too_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n delude_v with_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n profess_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o though_o they_o have_v these_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n you_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 44._o of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v he_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o that_o persuasion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o apostate_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o profaneness_n arminianism_n and_o diabolical_a familisme_n our_o bless_a emanuel_n do_v plain_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v his_o matth._n 7.21_o 22._o not_o every_o on_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n self-ish_a faith_n be_v no_o right_a faith_n if_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o fountain_n than_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o hell_n with_o we_o and_o find_v as_o good_a faith_n there_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o be_v though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o concern_v such_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o before_o i_o press_v this_o far_a upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
those_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n and_o his_o precedent_a qualification_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o man_n worthy_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n rather_o than_o great_a sinner_n 2_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v who_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o a_o finite_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o iâ—_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o it_o may_v resist_v thâ—_n work_v of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o thâ—_n grace_v whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v iâ—_n infinite_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v thâ—_n infinite_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v take_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o that_o be_v iâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o his_o sin_n ignorances_n and_n corruption_n conjoin_v their_o force_n tâ—_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o when_o god_n come_v he_o come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o some_o may_v here_o object_n with_o the_o arminiaus_fw-la that_o place_n of_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a spiri_n here_o say_v they_o you_o see_v that_o man_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unable_a to_o resist_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n when_o by_o entreaty_n beseech_v and_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a he_o allure_v and_o entice_v man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o entrance_n this_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o so_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inward_a spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o god_n come_v on_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v thus_o he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v this_o latter_a can_v be_v resist_v though_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o common_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o power_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o when_o god_n intend_v powerful_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o lock_v he_o will_v sweet_o force_v we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n breaâ—_n in_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v goâ—_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n iâ—_n the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o receive_v christ_n unless_o god_n do_v come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o pleasâ—â—â—â—_n violence_n force_v he_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v worâ—_n this_o unresistable_a way_n in_o those_o who_o he_o intenâ—_n to_o save_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o uncertainty_n whether_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v for_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o every_o mâ—_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o reâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v &_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a aâ—â—â—_n the_o fall_n that_o never_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o god_n after_o man_n fall_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v resist_v &_o reject_v jefus_fw-la christ_n three_o this_o may_v give_v in_o some_o support_n to_o some_o tremble_a hearer_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v when_o thou_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o true_o to_o believe_v of_o thyself_o but_o let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o faith_n while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o show_v thou_o the_o worker_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o though_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o as_o the_o martyr_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o tenet_n then_o burn_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o of_o myself_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v i_o so_o though_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o of_o thyself_o can_v not_o believe_v know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o present_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o of_o that_o mountain_n of_o infidelity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v of_o myself_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v know_v that_o god_n be_v ablde_v in_o this_o momentt_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n four_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n the_o hypocrite_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o disability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n like_o the_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o glori_v more_o in_o his_o own_o act_n labouring_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v faith_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n powerful_a &_o irresistible_a grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o it_o from_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o â—â—_o wrought_v he_o prize_v not_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o that_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.65_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v a_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v account_v it_o rather_o god_n work_v then_o his_o own_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v upon_o which_o word_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o observation_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la
from_o whence_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n thus_o that_o covenant_n which_o require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o caution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n more_o large_o first_o though_o i_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o letter_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n our_o lord_n jesus_n isa_n 33.22_o i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o zanchius_n that_o this_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o various_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o diversity_n of_o time_n as_o from_o the_o various_a reason_n with_o which_o they_o be_v promulgate_v by_o god_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n differentia_fw-la haec_fw-la legum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o variâ_fw-la legum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la temporumve_fw-la diversitate_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o variis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o by_o love_a god_n and_o my_o brother_n by_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v old_a for_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o command_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o 2_o lie_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o law_n write_v or_o preach_v may_v be_v call_v the_o external_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o internal_a and_o powerful_a rule_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v by_o some_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o my_o own_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o imprint_v in_o vivified_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o true_o know_v god_n and_o piety_n and_o equity_n but_o we_o be_v so_o move_v to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o mortify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v valiant_o all_o persecution_n for_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la cordibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vivifiatis_fw-la impressa_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la novimus_fw-la veer_fw-la deum_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la timendum_fw-la ei_fw-la fidendum_fw-la eum_fw-la amandum_fw-la colendum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la item_n diligendum_fw-la eique_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la nostri_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la perferenda_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la traducendam_fw-la ita_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultró_n accurramus_fw-la zanc._n 3_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o moses_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o law_n of_o work_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o deut._n 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o god_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o they_o have_v speak_v well_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o scurrilous_a pamphleteer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o burden_n the_o page_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o man_n be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n profess_v that_o by_o my_o best_a remembrance_n at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o i_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o gather_v my_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o open_v of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v examine_v his_o life_n he_o live_v but_o under_o one_o covenant_n for_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o life_n by_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n he_o will_v fear_v again_o for_o that_o law_n work_v fear_n and_o horror_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o withal_o shall_v inform_v his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v displease_v a_o love_a father_n but_o if_o the_o slave_n shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o his_o disobedience_n will_v not_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o do_v examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o yet_o this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o may_v offend_v our_o father_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whether_o these_o two_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o judge_v to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o saint_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o examine_v themselves_o but_o they_o examine_v themselves_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n i_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n and_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o
otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o more_o worthy_a of_o justification_n than_o other_o man_n but_o he_o make_v know_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o empty_a the_o creature_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creator_n our_o own_o work_n they_o puff_v we_o up_o but_o faith_n empty_v we_o it_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o may_v boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o but_o because_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o lay_v we_o upon_o our_o back_n and_o tumble_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o nothing_o and_o see_v his_o grace_n all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o god_n justify_v we_o only_o in_o believe_v faith_n lay_v the_o creature_n low_a and_o set_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o high_a that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o sinner_n such_o base_a and_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o when_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o unbelief_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v god_n have_v that_o glory_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v from_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v unbelief_n rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n the_o creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o creator_n exalt_v through_o faith_n man_n be_v empty_v of_o selfe-confidence_n and_o fill_v with_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n again_o four_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v sin_n man_n happiness_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o not_o have_v of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v sin_n nostra_fw-la justicia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la god_n favour_v and_o indulgence_n be_v our_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n do_v describe_v the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 32_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v paraon_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v hierome_n do_v sweet_o paraphraseed_n upon_o those_o word_n quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la non_fw-la punietur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n behold_v himself_o in_o this_o happiness_n it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v a_o nonimputation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o we_o can_v see_v this_o foundation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o believe_v moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v material_a object_n so_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v spiritual_a object_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o prudence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v before_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o his_o blindness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o now_o we_o see_v though_o former_o we_o behold_v not_o his_o beauty_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n five_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o a_o work_n of_o believe_a because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v that_o firm_a constant_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o place_n by_o many_o several_a way_n which_o be_v not_o find_v out_o without_o some_o difficulty_n he_o do_v often_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o one_o plain_a way_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o way_n so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o justification_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a way_n for_o justification_n the_o law_n point_v out_o many_o way_n and_o require_v many_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n point_v only_o at_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o jusification_n so_o that_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n for_o justification_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o plain_o rom._n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o believe_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o require_v beside_o faith_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a if_o god_n shall_v tie_v justification_n to_o work_n man_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a because_o they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o some_o work_n be_v not_o undo_v and_o then_o they_o will_v doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n to_o any_o man_n who_o do_v good_a work_n or_o submitt_v to_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_a for_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o justification_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v our_o justification_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsettle_a in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a government_n or_o external_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o manner_n they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v justify_v their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o
all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o legallnesse_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v salvation_n firm_o settle_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a man_n behold_v justife_v grace_n in_o believe_v without_o his_o obedience_n to_o command_n for_o external_a worship_n and_o good_a work_n and_o do_v live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o other_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n contention_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n what_o man_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o last_a joy_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterial_a or_o independent_a government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o sprinkle_v of_o child_n or_o dip_v of_o profess_v believer_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n how_o few_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n how_o will_v poor_a creature_n be_v perplex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n not_o certain_o know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o worker_n but_o believer_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish-apostacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o member_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o six_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o our_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v behold_v himself_o purge_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o it_o heb._n 9.13_o so_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o gracious_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n bath_n already_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o now_o be_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n concern_v our_o full_a redemption_n by_o he_o that_o you_o in_o believe_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_n come_v from_o god_n &_o christ_n discover_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o unite_n our_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o my_o apprehension_n hold_v it_o forth_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a part_n he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v and_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n do_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v remove_v prevail_v doubt_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o all-righteousnesse_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o apply_v to_o his_o conscience_n the_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o soul_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o believe_v unbelief_n do_v question_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n but_o when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fix_v and_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n john_n 3.33_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o in_o its_o operation_n a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o remain_v unjustified_a in_o his_o conscience_n a_o believer_n in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v report_v and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thessalonian_o 1.5_o object_n but_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o object_v this_o against_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o faith_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o effect_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o deliver_v before_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o answ_n they_o misapprehend_v i_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v faith_n only_o a_o assurance_n of_o because_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n do_v assure_v but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n but_o do_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o application_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v one_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o know_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o news_n and_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n this_o man_n do_v not_o by_o the_o news_n which_o he_o hear_v enjoy_v only_o comfort_n but_o his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v we_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hear_v the_o news_n but_o beside_o this_o present_o we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o riches_n which_o our_o
the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v so_o when_o they_o urge_v believe_v for_o salvation_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o power_n enable_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v last_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o this_o inward_a word_n bring_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o who_o reprehend_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o divulge_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mystical_a that_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a so_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v to_o man_n and_o not_o publish_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v by_o hear_v isa_n 55.3_o the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v fidei_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la videntur_fw-la cypr_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o grace_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n ezech_v 38.5_o to_o prophesy_v over_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a invisible_a prophet_n who_o prophesi_v over_o dry_a bone_n and_o deadhearted_n sinner_n and_o by_o hear_v inward_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o this_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n have_v by_o these_o particular_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o judgement_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n suy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o lie_n have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n apprehend_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v never_o feel_v a_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n io._n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o pertwade_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v thy_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v do_v make_v use_n of_o many_o very_a emphatical_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o supereminent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o truth_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o better_a persuasion_n than_o this_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 3_o i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o faithful_a man_n hat_n his_o life_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o live_v not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o second_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o through_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a thessalonian_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o union_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n to_o immediate_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o yet_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o lie_n i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o beyond_o the_o world_n a_o believer_n look_v upon_o christ_n overcome_a the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o sit_fw-mi rev._n 12._o because_o be_v through_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o worth_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o miscarry_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n from_o he_o which_o bind_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o god_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v what_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o admire_v grace_n when_o he_o look_v on_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o look_n on_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n know_v christ_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n &_o god_n his_o father_n in_o he_o selfe-deceiving_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o true_a love_n follow_v it_o love_n be_v a_o ndividual_a companion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n andnever_o have_v love_n accompany_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o if_o my_o work_n not_o by_o love_n it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n brethren_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o be_o speak_v mis-apprehending_a my_o meaning_n as_o if_o ibid_fw-la you_o love_v god_n &_o the_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v justify_v no_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o where_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o love_n will_v follow_v when_o we_o do_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o if_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v love_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a love_n do_v not_o follow_v there_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o precede_v 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o
love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n have_v not_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o believe_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o love_v god_n tantum_n diligimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la love_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v paul_n faith_n shall_v have_v his_o love_n we_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o load_n stone_n of_o love_n magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o god_n love_n do_v draw_v forth_o our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justhification_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v he_o the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v that_o love_v be_v wrought_v by_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o carry_v thou_o not_o back_o again_o in_o love_n to_o god_n i_o dare_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v as_o one_o inalbo_n fidelium_fw-la in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n not_o long_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v that_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v when_o christ_n ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 24.15_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n propose_v the_o same_o question_n unto_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n and_o appeal_v to_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n as_o to_o one_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n v._o 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o shall_v but_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o affirmative_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v discover_v this_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n love_v free_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v subdue_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v seel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n apprehend_v for_o his_o justification_n engage_v his_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_o or_o religious_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v graceles_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o will_v thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o thou_o profess_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o graceless_a way_n dishonour_v christ_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a scandalous_a and_o evil_a life_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n apprehend_v the_o gospel_n if_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o abraham_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o christ_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n for_o sanctification_n if_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o true_o expect_v happiness_n hereafter_o study_v purity_n here_o true_a saint_n do_v desire_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o profaneness_n but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n goodness_n to_o we_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33.9_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v graceles_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o purity_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o thou_o see_v god_n gracious_a love_a and_o merciful_a believe_v it_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o thou_o by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v see_v the_o glory_n grace_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a all_o the_o while_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v conclude_v yes_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o base_a vicious_a and_o covetous_a people_n that_o sell_v justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n no_o penny_n no_o pater-noster_n no_o money_n in_o hand_n no_o
sermon_n no_o preach_n that_o will_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n further_o than_o it_o be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o conclude_v they_o be_v the_o only_a zealous_a holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o their_o covetousness_n baseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o run_v after_o live_n and_o great_a preferment_n may_v appear_v evident_o to_o child_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o people_n may_v lean_v upon_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v his_o people_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n joh._n 8._o and_o yet_o may_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v self-imposters_a deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o from_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n which_o let_v the_o good_a god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n amen_n sermon_n v._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v lay_v the_o creature_n low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o creator_n favour_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v all_o thing_n free_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o quaere_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o enjoy_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o it_o have_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o to_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o abase_v of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v set_v down_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n power_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o here_o when_o he_o oppose_v faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o seve_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v we_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o isaiah_n 53.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n do_v usual_o lie_v in_o his_o arm_n wherefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o few_o do_v believe_v john_n 12.38_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o because_o his_o arm_n or_o strength_n â—s_v reveal_v to_o few_o the_o arm_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n must_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o reveal_v to_o man_n or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v relate_v and_o report_v concern_v his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o few_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n powerful_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n by_o give_v faith_n for_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o â—n_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a man_n effectual_o to_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.18_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o save_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n psal_n 31.16_o why_o shall_v the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n save_v by_o obtain_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o grant_v we_o a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o learning_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o to_o â—ead_a it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o for_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v for_o salvation_n man_n lie_v under_o unbelief_n many_o year_n when_o god_n once_o come_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v then_o present_o we_o be_v enlighten_v he_o create_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v the_o heaven_n so_o by_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a word_n and_o power_n of_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v and_o set_v up_o new_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v give_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o irresistible_a power_n his_o will_n and_o power_n can_v be_v resist_v rom._n 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v fight_v against_o grace_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v irresistable_o there_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n if_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o will_v work_v say_v god_n and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43.13_o that_o be_v none_o shall_v let_v it_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v it_o as_o many_o aâ—_n be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.16_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v unto_o shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o all_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isa_n 25.1_o he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o his_o determination_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ephes_n 1.11_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o determination_n forgive_a faith_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o immutability_n of_o this_o counsel_n heb._n 16.17_o and_o james_n say_v jam._n 1.17_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v wherefore_o see_v god_n do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o unalterable_a decree_n and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o work_v upon_o man_n irresistable_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o shall_v foresee_v and_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o a_o astrologer_n will_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v
be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o grace_n in_o some_o saint_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o ocean_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v apprehend_v it_o in_o myself_o yet_o i_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n command_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o do_v comfort_v i_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v here_o in_o part_n inchoative_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o degree_n consummative_o i_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 138.8_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o i_o i_o be_o carry_v up_o in_o spirit_n to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n omnipotent_a grace_n by_o which_o through_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o be_o preserve_v together_o with_o all_o saint_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v over_o all_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n i._n esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la christianorun_n tertul._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o joy_n confidence_n and_o boast_v of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v my_o text_n our_o evangelicall_n prophet_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n do_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n present_v they_o with_o this_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n let_v poor_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o complaint_n let_v the_o billow_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v their_o soul_n and_o let_v god_n but_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o trouble_n all_o their_o discomfort_n all_o their_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o you_o may_v read_v the_o complaint_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o have_v be_v like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o great_a pain_n verse_n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n be_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o trouble_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n but_o that_o which_o do_v heighten_v the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o though_o she_o be_v thus_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o pain_n and_o expect_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v something_o in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o last_a monument_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o herself_o after_o her_o throw_n and_o languishment_n she_o find_v that_o all_o be_v a_o false_a conception_n therefore_o she_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n she_o swell_v big_a with_o expectation_n and_o think_v she_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o glorious_a birth_n into_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a conception_n we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v ver_fw-la 18._o here_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o you_o may_v likewise_o read_v the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o that_o which_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o sad_a and_o droop_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v let_v it_o never_o trouble_v you_o though_o you_o be_v the_o poor_a vile_a and_o miserable_a creature_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n look_v beyond_o the_o earth_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n beyond_o this_o present_a life_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o you_o apprehend_v cause_n of_o mourn_v before_o what_o though_o you_o do_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a on_o earth_n what_o though_o your_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o you_o what_o though_o their_o curse_a device_n counsel_n and_o machination_n do_v take_v effect_n against_o you_o what_o though_o you_o fall_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o trophy_n of_o glory_n below_o remember_v this_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o coherence_n these_o word_n have_v with_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o part_n first_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v second_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v or_o else_o thus_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o together_o and_z with_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a than_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v as_o my_o very_a dead_a body_n i_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o i_o find_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v put_v in_o together_o with_o see_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o first_o copy_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v to_o we_o awake_v the_o saint_n do_v as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n death_n be_v nothing_o but_o sleep_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o bed_n wherein_o a_o man_n sweet_o repose_v himself_o and_o after_o he_o be_v refresh_v rise_v out_o again_o so_o after_o the_o saint_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n in_o their_o bed_n in_o their_o grave_n they_o awake_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o ult_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o i_o awake_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o thou_o here_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o then_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n four_o here_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n set_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o saint_n do_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o awake_a and_o sing_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o song_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n awake_v and_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o they_o must_v awake_v and_o howl_v they_o must_v awake_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v a_o everlasting_a sleep_n and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o ever_o endure_a midnight_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n but_o
carry_v in_o his_o eye_n those_o distinction_n and_o caution_n which_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o believe_a christian_n shall_v live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v good_a work_n free_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n do_v command_v i_o to_o work_v that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o free_o justify_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o i_o see_v myself_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o law_n command_v i_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n &_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o be_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o argument_n into_o a_o few_o word_n god_n justify_v child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n but_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o for_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v do_v 〈◊〉_d command_n without_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o threaten_v of_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a 2_o cor._n 3._o for_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n 〈…〉_o deliver_v if_o you_o take_v from_o it_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n threaten_n 3_o law_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o rewâ—â—â—_n and_o penalty_n and_o though_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o command_v in_o several_a law_n yet_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a law_n because_o they_o have_v several_a reward_n &_o penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o suppose_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thief_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v of_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v fourfold_a or_o work_v in_o a_o gallyseven_a year_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n make_v concern_v theft_n and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o the_o gospel-light_n which_o have_v break_v forth_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v a_o change_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o zion_n from_o those_o of_o sinai_n do_v for_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o blind_v 4_o lie_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v jer._n 31.31_o be_v new_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o command_n of_o holiness_n which_o appear_v by_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o they_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o under_o all_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o zion_n musculus_fw-la and_o zanchius_n do_v both_o make_v use_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n 5_o a_o believe_v christian_n be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o a_o believe_a christian_n be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o law_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n will_v pass_v without_o a_o exception_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o lie_n the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v gal._n 3.18_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n we_o be_v under_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n you_o can_v put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n but_o you_o must_v put_v he_o under_o the_o command_a power_n reas_n 7._o the_o approve_a distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a obedience_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n will_v be_v sound_a unsound_a for_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a walk_n will_v be_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n if_o we_o place_v they_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o judicious_a and_o spiritual_a reader_n do_v begin_v to_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n by_o establish_v it_o for_o justification_n by_o believe_v and_o sanctification_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o that_o my_o expression_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o these_o anti-christian_n and_o antiscripturian_n day_n rather_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o scripture-expression_n than_o to_o tie_v myself_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o covenant_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v further_o appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n gataker_n do_v charge_n upon_o i_o be_v these_o exclamation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n away_o with_o the_o law_n away_o with_o the_o law_n be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o heretical_a speech_n to_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o love_n he_o can_v possible_o make_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o it_o may_v not_o love_v which_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o have_v suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o something_o which_o either_o precede_v or_o follow_v it_o in_o my_o discourse_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o gather_v many_o such_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n which_o may_v sound_v as_o harsh_a to_o a_o tender_a ear_n as_o this_o do_v and_o do_v yet_o make_v a_o delightful_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o book_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o roman_n have_v these_o word_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la erit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelij_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuà _fw-la lege_fw-la vinctus_fw-la evangelio_n post_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la mortua_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a do_v return_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a when_o its_o authority_n cease_v and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o mori_n legi_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n luther_n upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o galatian_n have_v these_o word_n habes_fw-la pulcherimum_fw-la et_fw-la optimum_fw-la librum_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la
the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n joh._n 7.19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n and_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v it_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o creator_n that_o may_v require_v obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n have_v give_v we_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o equity_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o thou_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o have_v break_v this_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o his_o own_o work_n three_o another_o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o work_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v for_o our_o justification_n the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v such_o a_o complete_a garment_n that_o there_o need_v no_o patch_n of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v sow_v to_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o isaiah_n isa_n 43._o for_o i_o own_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o iniquity_n no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o say_v his_o arm_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o mighty_a arm_n by_o which_o he_o crush_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n so_o his_o arm_n be_v mighty_a to_o bring_v salvation_n and_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o see_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v zeph._n 3.17_o and_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n without_o any_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o see_v god_n have_v discover_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v vain_a therefore_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o many_o thing_n psal_n 130.7_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n no_o need_v therefore_o of_o man_n righteousness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o many_o sin_n to_o vile_a lust_n and_o base_a corruption_n pride_n vainglory_n hypocrisy_n swear_v and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n god_n can_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o many_o year_n he_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o thy_o corruption_n that_o hold_v thou_o fast_o in_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v the_o four_o consideration_n may_v be_v this_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v justify_v or_o save_v we_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o require_v they_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o require_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o law_n set_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o the_o gospel_n bid_v thou_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v confident_a to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o gaoler_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o work_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o in_o isai_n 55.3_o god_n reprehend_v man_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o time_n in_o act_v &_o do_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v the_o glorious_a and_o precious_a gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o body_n &_o spirit_n in_o work_v labour_a and_o tire_v out_o your_o day_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o bread_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o law_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n work_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v harken_v unto_o i_o and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n foolish_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o get_v comfort_n by_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o observe_v fast_a day_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o labour_v for_o that_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o bread_n if_o duty_n can_v satisfy_v why_o do_v christ_n die_v if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v therefore_o he_o point_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n ungodly_a sinner_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v if_o any_o bid_v thou_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o get_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o set_v you_o upon_o a_o labour_n that_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v concern_v this_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o god_n bid_v we_o preach_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o justification_n cease_v from_o ourselves_o our_o work_n our_o righteousness_n our_o performance_n rest_v on_o his_o love_n set_v foot_n on_o his_o grace_n disclaim_v our_o do_n not_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o love_n but_o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v display_v in_o christ_n five_o it_o be_v positive_o forbid_v and_o god_n reprove_v man_n for_o it_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o undo_v their_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n they_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n israd_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v direct_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o indirect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n work_n be_v not_o only_o
not_o require_v but_o forbid_v god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o work_v for_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o those_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a forbid_v of_o work_v for_o life_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o only_o to_o believe_v act._n 16.3_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o not_o to_o work_v consonant_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.16_o he_o exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o prohibit_v work_v for_o justification_n last_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o profess_v that_o my_o work_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o my_o justification_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v inefficatious_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o some_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n yet_o they_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o god_n when_o he_o efficatious_o work_v upon_o we_o convince_v we_o that_o not_o only_o our_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causalitie_n in_o justification_n but_o likewise_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o man_n already_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o as_o man_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v that_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v apprehend_v man_n learning_n can_v reach_v which_o the_o world_n wisdom_n account_v foolishness_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o worldly_a man_n will_v always_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o say_v the_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi will_v the_o god_n of_o love_n justify_v he_o that_o hate_v he_o will_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v the_o sinner_n guiltless_a yea_o pharisee_n he_o will_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a love_n god_n and_o when_o a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o grace_n he_o must_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o unrighteous_a as_o a_o unholy_a ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o as_o the_o publican_n he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v thus_o qualify_v i_o love_v god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n i_o be_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o no_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o justification_n god_n bid_v sinner_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n to_o live_v ezek._n 16.6_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o come_v as_o man_n love_v he_o or_o love_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o sinner_n ungodly_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n than_o he_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_z offers_z justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o free_o without_o work_n as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o first_o of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a primus_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la malignitate_fw-la the_o first_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o sin_n and_o malignity_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o which_o he_o account_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o acceptation_n for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o if_o other_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o love_n god_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v to_o sinner_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n if_o this_o man_n believe_v if_o he_o come_v and_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o assurauce_n for_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n can_v give_v as_o god_n give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o himself_o to_o eternity_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v good_a work_n because_o their_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v though_o we_o see_v all_o evil_a present_n with_o we_o and_o all_o good_a absent_a we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a way_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o conversion_n this_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o justification_n before_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n right_a reason_n therefore_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o can_v precede_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v do_v &_o complete_v before_o work_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o work_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n that_o old_a rule_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v old_a bona_fw-la operanon_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandun_v sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la good_a work_n do_v not_o precede_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v the_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v those_o good_a work_n good_a work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v true_a faith_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o i_o be_o not_o to_o love_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v but_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n love_n that_o i_o may_v love_v god_n joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o justification_n shall_v go_v before_o sanctification_n luk._n 1.73_o he_o first_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n deadly_a enemy_n and_o then_o we_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o zachariah_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sweet_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o this_o soule-refreshing_a truth_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o redemption_n do_v antecede_v
please_v god_n and_o as_o when_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n not_o that_o the_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a do_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n so_o god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o we_o man_n do_v approve_v we_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n second_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v such_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o papist_n who_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a way_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v and_o prefer_v some_o popish_a book_n which_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o curious_a thread_n before_o any_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n for_o justification_n these_o be_v they_o who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n lay_v siege_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v fighter_n for_o it_o and_o these_o preach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lock_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o for_o justification_n as_o a_o christ_n within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o when_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n think_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o working_n as_o their_o perfection_n and_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n within_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o politic_a and_o civilise_v familist_n do_v leaven_n their_o pupil_n lead_v they_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o h._n n._n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o have_v live_v of_o late_a or_o be_v yet_o live_a do_v work_v mighty_o in_o he_o to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o antichristianisme_n in_o this_o way_n of_o flame_a zeal_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v wonder_v at_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o progeny_n which_o he_o have_v now_o among_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v this_o first_o rock_n before_o you_o be_v engulf_a into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o familisticall_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n let_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v they_o establish_z you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o familisme_n but_o as_o upon_o refine_a popery_n for_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n holy_a will_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n within_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o subdue_v our_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o have_v these_o working_n which_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v or_o the_o oneness_n of_o our_o will_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o any_o of_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o a_o honourer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n three_o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a protestant_n who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o deni_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o bring_v good_a work_n along_o with_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o welcome_n and_o entertainment_n this_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshhold_a of_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o love_n because_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_o in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o god_n or_o close_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n until_o he_o see_v good_a work_n in_o himself_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o this_o pharisaical_a opinion_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o believe_v not_o through_o work_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v love_v god_n and_o my_o brother_n the_o preposterous_a preach_n of_o sanctification_n before_o justification_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v many_o poor_a creature_n in_o bondage_n for_o many_o year_n and_o ruin_v many_o soul_n how_o many_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n deceive_a themselves_o with_o false_a and_o unsound_a assurance_n and_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_a if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a path_n to_o justification_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o believe_v but_o in_o love_v and_o work_v for_o i_o see_v my_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v conclude_v god_n love_n to_o i_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o true_a love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n free_a love_n to_o we_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v get_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o thy_o own_o base_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o some_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n thou_o will_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o this_o assurance_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n this_o building_n upon_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n free_a love_n to_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o folly_n thou_o will_v lay_v a_o better_a foundation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o this_o can_v be_v unto_o
thou_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o though_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o mark_n and_o sign_n as_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o saint_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o root_n yet_o by_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o happiness_n and_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o true_o comfort_v as_o certain_o deceive_v ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v for_o the_o reprehension_n of_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a formalist_n who_o place_n religion_n rather_o in_o conformity_n to_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n and_o submission_n to_o external_a ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v operative_a by_o love_n justification_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o make_v saint_n by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o make_v his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o any_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n as_o too_o many_o zealous_a formalist_n do_v who_o run_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o to_o get_v solid_a comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v undo_v creature_n and_o can_v be_v true_a saint_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o all_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n that_o neither_o submit_v to_o a_o ordinance_n can_v make_v a_o true_a saint_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o ordinance_n un-saint_n any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n who_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o he_o who_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v baptize_v not_o who_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n but_o who_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o be_v a_o good_a communicant_a and_o break_v bread_n who_o do_v not_o break_v bread_n outward_o but_o by_o faith_n do_v inward_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n nor_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o any_o command_n concern_v outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o our_o submit_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n without_o these_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o though_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o external_a ordinance_n but_o against_o zealous_a formalist_n who_o do_v make_v saintship_n and_o fellowship_n to_o depend_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o be_v perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o lie_v consolation_n for_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o believe_v heart_n have_v thou_o never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n have_v thou_o hate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v thou_o never_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o believe_v not_o through_o work_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v without_o work_n yet_o thou_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n though_o thou_o have_v never_o do_v a_o good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o thou_o see_v thyself_o a_o vile_a sinner_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o sinner_n for_o ignorant_a sinner_n isa_n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n for_o sinner_n that_o murmur_v against_o he_o his_o way_n truth_n &_o prophet_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n for_o backslide_a sinner_n hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n fliding_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o nowise_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o negative_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v strengthen_v the_o negation_n john_n 6.37_o by_o which_o speech_n our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o if_o in_o truth_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o eject_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n christ_n invitation_n be_v to_o all_o sinner_n all_o that_o will_v may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n thou_o may_v look_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v comfort_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n the_o chief_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o come_v as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n come_v i_o say_v and_o welcome_a the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v open-house_n for_o all_o comer_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a shall_v not_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a as_o sinner_n that_o can_v be_v entertain_v as_o saint_n it_o be_v report_v of_o rome_n first_o founder_n that_o want_v subject_n he_o send_v forth_o some_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o all_o people_n who_o live_v about_o he_o that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n or_o such_o who_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o become_v sudden_o the_o king_n of_o a_o numerous_a people_n so_o christ_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n to_o assure_v sinner_n and_o vile_a malefactor_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v safeguard_n they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o dominion_n be_v enlarge_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o sinner_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o their_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o sad_a comfortless_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v what_o can_v thou_o object_v against_o thyself_o to_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o peace_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o sinner_n be_v thou_o a_o old_a sinner_n a_o old_a sinner_n be_v but_o a_o sinner_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi like_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n a_o persecute_v pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o sinner_n and_o paul_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o such_o may_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o be_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n bring_v what_o objection_n thou_o can_v and_o a_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v answer_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a
the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n frame_n stream_n strength_n and_o current_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v desire_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o live_v as_o a_o slave_n with_o satan_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o make_v himself_o good_a homo_fw-la extra_fw-la christume_v mala_fw-la arbour_n hier._n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o make_v itself_o good_a so_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a fruit_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v therefore_o of_o himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a in_o spiritual_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o seat_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n consonant_a to_o which_o word_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o john_n john_n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o there_o do_v lie_v more_o in_o this_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v darkness_n then_o to_o be_v darken_v now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o our_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n man_n without_o christ_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n but_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o their_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a mancannot_v of_o himselfeobtaine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o best_a part_n in_o his_o ration_n all_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o rational_a man_n with_o his_o morality_n with_o humane_a learning_n art_n &_o science_n with_o his_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sublimate_v in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o learning_n part_n gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o he_o be_v the_o world_n delight_n for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o learning_n a_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o all_o his_o good_a work_n &_o moral_a virtue_n and_o no_o more_o able_a to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o fight_v and_o bodily_a eye_n to_o hehold_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o part_n gift_n endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o but_o iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o look_v on_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o improvement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v report_v concern_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o gospell-truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o strength_n force_n &_o prevalency_n
grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o receive_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a without_o grace_n to_o regain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n custodire_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la reparare_fw-la quam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o will_v their_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n what_o god_n account_v wisdom_n that_o when_o man_n look_v on_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o acccount_v it_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n who_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o foolishness_n a_o profane_a pope_n sport_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a riches_n he_o have_v get_v by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n utter_v these_o word_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quantus_fw-la divitias_fw-la lucrati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la fabulâ_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o man_n that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o behold_v the_o world_n of_o truth_n do_v conalve_v the_o truth_n which_o man_n preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v mere_a fancy_n fable_n madness_n and_o that_o foolishness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n to_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v grace_n grace_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o consider_v how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n suppose_v say_v carnal_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n will_v hate_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o love_v other_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n more_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o beast_n then_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v love_n and_o elect_v some_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o hate_n and_o reprobate_v other_o because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o thus_o carnal_a man_n measure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o that_o by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v present_v himself_o as_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n without_o work_n but_o how_o do_v carnal_a reason_n strong_o and_o vigorous_o fight_v against_o god_n goodness_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n will_v presen_o be_v destroy_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o gospel-minister_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a lord_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v open_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o this_o thing_n be_v 1_o king_n 7._o so_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n without_o any_o work_n unless_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v out_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o speak_v concern_v free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o that_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v sermon_n and_o although_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n as_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o save_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o rather_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o people_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o legal_a principle_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o they_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o though_o their_o good_a work_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o second_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o pain_n with_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o answer_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n entreat_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v while_o paul_n exhort_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n enable_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v life_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o gospel_n command_v and_o exhortation_n when_o christ_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n luke_n 7.14_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o do_v bid_v he_o arise_v so_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o bid_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o we_o command_v man_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o
come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o god_n decree_n be_v certain_a irrevocable_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o god_n work_v according_a to_o these_o decree_n do_v work_v irresistable_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o darkness_n can_v create_v light_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v come_v from_o our_o darkness_n but_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n and_o beginning_n from_o some_o heavenly_a light_n and_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a light_n from_o who_o faith_n be_v beam_v into_o our_o heart_n five_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o see_v 1._o a_o visible_a object_n 2._o the_o organ_n of_o fight_n 3._o a_o light_a to_o discover_v this_o object_n 4._o a_o medium_n through_o which_o this_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 5._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o wake_v creature_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o requisite_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n do_v present_a do_v we_o the_o spiritual_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o spiritual_a organ_n or_o eye_n 3._o spiritual_a light_n to_o discover_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o a_o medium_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o power_n in_o believe_v to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o that_o which_o stablish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o power_n do_v at_o the_o first_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v establish_v saint_n rom._n 16.25_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n five_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o his_o engagement_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o heb._n 8._o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o below_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n insufficient_a for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v reach_v the_o affirmative_a for_o if_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n when_o he_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o he_o see_v no_o other_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o man_n but_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o then_o by_o some_o consideration_n first_o you_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o call_v forth_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n with_o meekeness_n of_o spirit_n to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o see_v then_o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o by_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a by_o grace_n for_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o power_n but_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o never_o have_v fall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v strict_o take_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o promise_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n by_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o to_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v the_o stream_n &_o flow_n forth_o of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o what_o need_n god_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 15.12_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o faith_n in_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o likewise_o in_o jerem._n 24.7_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o now_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o circumcise_v ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o turn_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v ourselves_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v lam._n 5.21_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o can_v come_v towards_o he_o till_o he_o turn_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v he_o turn_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o mix_v promise_n with_o exhortation_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o conclude_v from_o god_n exhortation_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v as_o in_o hosea_n 14._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v israel_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backeslide_n all_o the_o prophet_n do_v subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n jona_n 2.9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n say_v micab_n mic._n 4.2_o and_o zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
word_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o believe_v &_o therefore_o we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o i_o do_v in_o spirit_n believe_v what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o speak_v it_o forth_o plain_o and_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o hear_v i_o patient_o the_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o precede_a premise_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v two_o proposition_n first_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v not_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o destroy_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v these_o particular_a observation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o a_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o his_o purity_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v sin_n but_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o 5._o this_o assert_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v possible_o sin_v 6._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o his_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a condition_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n first_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o bedlam-madnesse_n of_o some_o who_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n who_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o error_n do_v make_v the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n confound_a the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v this_o bedlam-divinity_n by_o these_o expression_n in_o which_o he_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n but_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n the_o place_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n answ_n christ_n and_o the_o man_n join_v unto_o he_o be_v one_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o member_n be_v one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o member_n nor_o the_o member_n the_o head_n second_o in_o this_o objection_n as_o they_o destroy_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o a_o believer_n so_o they_o destroy_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n there_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v now_o but_o in_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v take_v first_o large_o and_o so_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o in_o other_o place_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v show_v you_o who_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o free_v the_o text_n from_o famelisticall_a blasphemy_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n every_o true_a saint_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n 1_o consid_fw-la it_o will_v not_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncir_a cumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v christ_n will_v not_o own_o any_o for_o he_o or_o approve_v they_o as_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o procession_n they_o do_v make_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n john_n 8.44_o 2_o consid_fw-la god_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o carver_n when_o he_o make_v a_o image_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o timber_n and_o cut_v &_o shave_v and_o smooth_v that_o so_o hypocrite_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o outside_n and_o do_v smooth_a themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o men-ward_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o image_n instead_o of_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v new_a inward_o some_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n cor_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n new_a heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n jer._n 32.39_o 3._o consid_fw-la man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellow_n ship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v 1_o john_n 1.6_o but_o true_a saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 4_o consid_fw-la god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o serve_v or_o worship_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v old_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o true_a saint_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o old_a creature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o can_v see_v god_n a_o dead_a creature_n can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o sinner_n can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o perform_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v to_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o consid_fw-la the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v only_o provide_v for_o new_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o expect_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bear_v
love_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.15_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o be_v hide_v because_o god_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a action_n hebr._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a arg._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o these_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n object_n they_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o consider_v they_o as_o act_v by_o we_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o sinful_a answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tully_n of_o his_o orator_n plato_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n &_o moor_n of_o his_o utopia_n as_o of_o thing_n no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o in_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o some_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v plain_o of_o these_o work_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o so_o i_o may_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v as_o a_o catholicon_n or_o salve_v for_o every_o sore_a arg._n 9_o god_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n concern_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o job_n job_n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o though_o man_n may_v oppose_v this_o yet_o it_o feem_v by_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o contradict_v it_o job_n 2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a man_n &_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a procure_v this_o honourable_a title_n to_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n inform_v we_o concern_v zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n for_o justification_n but_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lot_n call_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o be_v his_o sinful_a soul_n vex_v with_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o his_o righteous_a soul_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n word_n and_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vers_fw-la 8._o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o indulgent_a parent_n who_o by_o their_o fond_a indulgency_n do_v account_v that_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a who_o be_v vile_a god_n call_v nothing_o righteousness_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a nor_o those_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n righteous_a holy_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o so_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n object_n they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o before_o man_n by_o holy_a walk_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o he_o by_o their_o holy_a walking_n as_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v with_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o not_o delude_v ous_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n only_o the_o pure_a sanctification_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o our_o next_o argument_n arg._n 10._o almighty_a god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o can_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n any_o sinful_a thing_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o approbation_n but_o this_o god_n who_o can_v approve_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a this_o god_n approve_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a the_o apostle_n in_o philip._n 4.18_o profess_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o send_v to_o relieve_v his_o want_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n god_n have_v pure_a eye_n and_o pure_a nostril_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v please_v his_o eye_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o nostril_n object_n they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o accept_v by_o grace_n if_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v why_o shall_v not_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v for_o good_a work_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n will_v prove_v good_a work_n which_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o some_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v do_v away_o the_o action_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o good_a work_n arg._n 11._o one_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o because_o we_o do_v love_n yet_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v so_o that_o we_o frustrate_v one_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o elect_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n object_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o election_n imperfect_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o see_v our_o election_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v so_o full_o apprehend_v it_o
in_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o love_n shall_v remain_v and_o endure_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n object_n but_o some_o say_v if_o you_o look_v on_o this_o place_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o character_n and_o description_n of_o love_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o love_n and_o by_o your_o argument_n no_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o love_n suffer_v long_o it_o envy_v not_o it_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o behave_v not_o itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n love_n never_o fail_v answ_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o love_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n we_o have_v a_o new_a man_n as_o we_o have_v a_o old_a man_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sometime_o act_v by_o the_o new_a man_n so_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a man_n as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o old_a man_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v act_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o have_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o such_o a_o love_n and_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o dare_v preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o man_n never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v here_o and_o he_o positive_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v other_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o this_o love_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v weak_a christian_n by_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a and_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v such_o a_o love_n and_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o love_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n walk_v in_o love_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o love_n he_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o ep._n john_n if_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o write_v volume_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o be_o without_o this_o love_n i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o can_v prophesy_v and_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o that_o love_v god_n by_o apprehend_v god_n love_n he_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v not_o love_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o my_o enemy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sir_n i_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o grace_n many_o year_n and_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o that_o know_v christ_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o true_a love_n that_o accompany_v true_a faith_n arg._n 26._o god_n speak_v of_o faith_n love_n fear_v zeal_n &_o the_o like_a as_o in_o we_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v sin_n the_o fault_n will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o he_o i_o will_v have_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v well_o weigh_v because_o it_o answer_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n than_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o work_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o work_v fear_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o our_o holy_a god_n if_o god_n work_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o fear_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n by_o the_o edifice_n or_o building_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o workman_n god_n be_v by_o his_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o god_n work_v only_o sinful_a thing_n in_o we_o what_o workman_n will_v we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 2_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o love_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o fear_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o zealous_a for_o god_n if_o this_o love_n be_v sin_n if_o this_o fear_n be_v sin_n if_o this_o zeal_n be_v sin_n we_o may_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o workman_n it_o be_v god_n work_n not_o we_o but_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n speak_v of_o good_a work_n say_v they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o unless_o we_o will_v disparage_v and_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a object_n our_o work_n as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n be_v good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o we_o so_o be_v they_o sinful_a and_o defile_v as_o walk_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o lameness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o a_o lame_a leg_n so_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a answ_n this_o objection_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o lame_a objection_n if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a foot_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o lame_a foot_n be_v it_o with_o a_o lame_a foot_n that_o david_n will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v it_o with_o a_o lame_a leg_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o last_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v distinguish_v lay_v the_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o spirit_n confound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o man_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o nature_n working_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o oil_n swim_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o usual_a similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o clear_a water_n pour_v into_o a_o dunghill_n which_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o basin_n yet_o run_v through_o the_o dunghill_n do_v become_v as_o impure_a and_o filthy_a as_o the_o dunghill_n itself_o for_o though_o these_o two_o be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o own_o being_n but_o because_o these_o man_n be_v furnish_v as_o well_o with_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o contend_v for_o as_o with_o objection_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v already_o present_v unto_o you_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n arg._n 1._o paul_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o therefore_o not_o regenerate_v man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ_n paul_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o but_o when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n arg._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v mean_v aswell_o of_o the_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o vers_n 23_o 24._o because_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o be_v regenerate_v ch._n 4.2.6_o therefore_o no_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v without_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o he_o say_v that_o none_o seek_v after_o god_n can_v you_o affirm_v this_o of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n when_o the_o same_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o 14._o psame_n do_v give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n do_v give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o a_o man_n true_o godly_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v god_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n who_o through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a but_o harken_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a i_o may_v run_v over_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o lay_v down_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 17.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o they_o fear_v god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v jer._n 32.40_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o again_o second_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o man_n before_o and_o after_o his_o justification_n every_o man_n be_v such_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n but_o after_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v at_o large_a unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o three_o you_o instance_n in_o david_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v regenerate_v man_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_fw-mi acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o the_o learned_a zanchius_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n understand_v the_o distinction_n right_o and_o you_o can_v want_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n arg._n 3._o we_o believe_v not_o so_o steadfast_o nor_o love_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n &_o love_n imperfect_a and_o sinful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n we_o may_v deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o and_o love_v so_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o then_o the_o man_n do_v sin_n consider_v he_o physical_o and_o this_o we_o have_v always_o grant_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o and_o love_v so_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v amesius_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v bring_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v god_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o the_o good_a which_o remain_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n sane_n quidem_fw-la certe_fw-la sedpeccati_fw-la maculâ_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deletâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la substratum_fw-la placet_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 8._o 2_o we_o say_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n look_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v believe_v steadfast_o and_o love_v perfect_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o rich_a mantle_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v true_o he_o do_v believe_v steadfast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v love_n he_o do_v love_n perfect_o let_v not_o this_o offend_v any_o man_n that_o i_o say_v he_o do_v love_n perfect_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o protestant_a writer_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n a_o child_n may_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o forty_o year_n old_a a_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o fire_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o spark_n or_o drop_n of_o love_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o love_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o burn_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o seraphim_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n likewise_o of_o amesius_n in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o good_a by_o the_o object_n of_o they_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la ex_fw-la objecto_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la omnes_fw-la causas_fw-la efficientem_fw-la materiam_fw-la
it_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o we_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v daily_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o soul_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a again_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o hellish_a darkness_n &_o ignorance_n that_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o dark_a heart_n to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v sweet_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n confirm_v he_o in_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o regenerate_a man_n work_v perfect_o then_o be_v the_o wage_n reckon_v unto_o he_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o the_o wage_n either_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v of_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o of_o free_a grace_n see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o answ_n this_o first_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o work_n do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o do_v give_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o work_n do_v and_o accept_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v because_o they_o examine_v the_o new_a man_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v examine_v his_o work_n by_o the_o law_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o work_n be_v free_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o legal_a glory_v and_o carnal_a boast_n be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n work_v perfect_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a work_n 1._o under_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n work_v perfect_o his_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n 2._o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v he_o and_o by_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v righteous_o and_o there_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o of_o grace_n second_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o reward_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o debt_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o deserve_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o do_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o reward_n with_o he_o to_o give_v every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o and_o mose_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11.26_o and_o this_o reward_n may_v be_v call_v a_o debt_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n promise_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o promise_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o a_o beggar_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o saint_n hebr._n 6.10_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o john_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o john_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n something_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o it_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n grace_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n arg._n 10._o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v they_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o evil_a answ_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n in_o the_o do_n of_o some_o thing_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n &_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o do_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v evil_a because_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a argument_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o god_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o work_v good_a spiritual_o in_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o the_o special_a &_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o principal_a agent_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o john_n do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n consider_v as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o act_v as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v sin_v because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o by_o which_o distinction_n you_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n with_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o my_o argue_v from_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o disparity_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a when_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a substantial_o and_o material_o but_o formal_o and_o circumstantial_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v arg._n 11._o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n whole_o as_o the_o sole_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o believe_v that_o love_v that_o fear_v god_n that_o repent_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o we_o also_o work_v with_o he_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o those_o work_n that_o so_o the_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o our_o love_a our_o
man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v die_v shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n three_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o age_n have_v be_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o monstrous_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o other_o age_n have_v explode_v so_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o abominable_a error_n which_o many_o heathen_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v oppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o people_n here_o in_o this_o city_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o dead_a man_n now_o they_o say_v man_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o see_v dead_a man_n must_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n must_v die_v but_o consider_v this_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o do_v not_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1_o 23._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o body_n his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o come_v present_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o god_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n hosea_n 13.14_o there_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a resurrrection_n so_o likewise_o god_n teach_v his_o holy_a servant_n ezekiel_n this_o lesson_n in_o a_o holy_a vision_n ezek._n 37._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.1_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v job_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v flesh_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o two_o man_n and_o i_o have_v two_o several_a answer_n from_o they_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o may_v tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o crazy_a old_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a almost_o in_o the_o new-testament_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n among_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n great_a scholar_n that_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v man_n creep_v into_o that_o congregation_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o what_o strong_a argument_n do_v paul_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v impostor_n and_o liar_n who_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v
have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n or_o else_o such_o music_n will_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o stephens_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o with_o a_o eternity_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n and_o the_o father_n grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o son_n our_o bless_a jesus_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n christ_n title_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n maintain_v sermon_n ii_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n shield_n and_o buckler_n so_o that_o none_o can_v strike_v at_o a_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o side_n and_o loin_n of_o his_o saviour_n we_o can_v wrong_v saint_n unless_o we_o injure_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_n to_o his_o people_n as_o they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o will_v bereave_v his_o member_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n so_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o limb_n member_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v plead_v against_o the_o live_a adversary_n of_o dead_a saint_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o do_v next_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n in_o these_o word_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v i_o must_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o exposition_n something_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n main_o point_v at_o in_o the_o word_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v point_n at_o this_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v will_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o body_n a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o will_v overthrow_v that_o which_o some_o familisticall_a spirit_n dare_v to_o assert_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o have_v any_o natural_a body_n allegorise_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n the_o next_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n revel_v 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v a_o crucify_a body_n he_o his_o own_o self_n say_v peter_n in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n his_o body_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53._o three_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o dead_a body_n speak_v of_o shall_v arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o frequent_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v how_o much_o life_n glory_n sweetness_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o employ_v his_o instrument_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o smother_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o lie_v do_v they_o not_o make_v what_o stone_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v what_o pain_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o but_o brethren_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o those_o that_o right_o understand_v this_o do_v find_v what_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n come_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v this_o point_n there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o paul_n profess_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v phil._n 3.10_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o extinguish_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v discover_v his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a his_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n now_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o believe_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a four_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v christ_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o public_a personâ—_n he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la propria_fw-la portavit_fw-la aliena_fw-la fulâ—_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v beareâ—_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o rise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o as_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v we_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n our_o king_n head_n and_o leader_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o our_o own_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o our_o own_o body_n christ_n do_v rise_v for_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n keep_v possession_n of_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n we_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o together_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n we_o shall_v arise_v five_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n together_o nor_o with_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o pass_v by_o these_o observation_n and_o to_o give_v you_o what_o i_o do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v by_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n and_o though_o some_o do_v understand_v they_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o unto_o christ_n yet_o i_o apprehend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o point_n than_o will_v be_v this_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n above_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o as_o her_o prisoner_n and_o this_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o death_n that_o will_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n christ_n have_v already_o full_o conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v conquer_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n do_v infuse_v spirit_n and_o fortitude_n into_o all_o his_o soldier_n by_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v on_o he_o their_o general_n respice_fw-la ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la look_v unto_o your_o captain_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o their_o commander_n and_o christian_a soldier_n be_v make_v true_o valiant_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o fortitude_n and_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o know_v their_o union_n with_o he_o they_o see_v their_o head_n &_o captain_n rise_v who_o they_o be_v which_o make_v they_o conqueror_n of_o death_n as_o his_o valiant_a soldier_n by_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o heaven_n as_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n as_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o consideration_n if_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a powerful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o our_o body_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o not_o thou_o his_o spirit_n inform_v it_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o thererefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n see_v christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n as_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a therefore_o behave_v thyself_o towards_o thy_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o thou_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n press_v from_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n a_o christian_a will_v not_o misdemeane_v himself_o towards_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v what_o his_o body_n be_v it_o be_v the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o misbehave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o place_n then_o by_o god_n appointment_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n our_o body_n be_v spiritual_a temple_n therefore_o defile_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v not_o in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n bring_v not_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o suffer_v not_o lust_n to_o lie_v in_o thy_o body_n suffer_v not_o pride_n in_o thy_o flesh_n sin_v not_o against_o thy_o own_o body_n in_o any_o kind_n take_v heed_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n because_o by_o they_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n thou_o sin_v against_o that_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n that_o be_v stately_a edifice_n and_o building_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a beast_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o stately_a edifice_n o_o set_v not_o up_o thy_o beastly_a lust_n as_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v there_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n when_o he_o come_v to_o anatomize_v man_n body_n he_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o workmanship_n wonder_v at_o the_o skilful_a hand_n and_o finger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o look_v on_o thy_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a edifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o build_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o temple_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o crocodile_n and_o noisome_a beast_n to_o sit_v there_o stoop_v not_o to_o lust_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o thy_o knee_n before_o thy_o corruption_n sacrifice_v not_o to_o uncleanness_n suffer_v not_o any_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o thy_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—et_a christ_n only_o reign_v in_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncle_n annesse_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o person_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o spirit_n in_o make_v they_o one_o spirit_n with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o his_o house_n temple_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n iâ—_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o thâ—_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o these_o humble_a and_o low_a cottage_n of_o we_o that_o the_o god_n oâ—_n glory_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n in_o house_n of_o mud_n in_o house_n that_o present_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o how_o shall_v the_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a meditation_n of_o this_o put_v bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o a_o period_n to_o our_o corruption_n as_o luther_n do_v report_n of_o one_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o devil_n will_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v christian_a thy_o body_n be_v christ_n by_o conquest_n he_o have_v dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o strong_a hold_n which_o he_o have_v in_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v there_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o thou_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v with_o thy_o body_n answer_v he_o thus_o satan_n away_o my_o ear_n can_v be_v open_a to_o thy_o temptation_n i_o can_v listen_v to_o thou_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o thy_o body_n at_o any_o time_n unwilling_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o thyself_o my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o earth_n or_o ash_n he_o will_v preserve_v my_o dust_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o the_o casket_n of_o his_o own_o love_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v christ_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o own_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n here_o and_o will_v own_v they_o hereafter_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o limb_n of_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n and_o climate_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v one_o limb_n to_o another_o therefore_o glorify_v christ_n in_o your_o body_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o in_o the_o
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
firmament_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o eye_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o celestial_a star-like_a glory_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o spiritual_a body_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o seraphim_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o clog_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v ergastulum_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o the_o platonist_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o spirit_n under_o and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o body_n of_o they_o rife_a in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o disease_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n every_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a whole_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o last_o conformable_a in_o likeness_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o you_o see_v what_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v vile_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o piece_n of_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o glory_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v happy_a in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n fill_v in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v great_a joy_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o have_v a_o weak_a distemper_a crazy_a body_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a crazy_a and_o vile_a mortal_a body_n here_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o body_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n put_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o no_o mean_a person_n as_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o come_v forth_o aâ—_n king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v reign_v in_o our_o body_n as_o aâ—_n ambassador_n say_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n quoâ—_n senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o therefore_o if_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crowneâ—_n which_o be_v line_v with_o care_n that_o a_o king_n profess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v the_o trouble_n which_o attend_v upon_o a_o crown_n no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v away_o all_o tear_n must_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o sigh_v no_o more_o grief_n no_o more_o sorrow_n all_o earthly_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v celestial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o blindness_n or_o blackness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v sin_n about_o we_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v pardon_v though_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o though_o we_o know_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o by_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o long_o it_o will_v occasion_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o some_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o sin_n be_v now_o complete_o take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32._o psal_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o then_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n feeling_n and_o apprehension_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corner_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o body_n for_o any_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o sorrow_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n that_o make_v he_o melancholy_a and_o sad_a and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o our_o justification_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_o justify_v now_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o complete_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n lust_n corruption_n those_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v evangelicall_n not_o legal_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v remain_v for_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n grief_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o bring_v any_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o here_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n
happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o amen_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o one_o make_v a_o motion_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o some_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o parricide_n another_o object_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o parricide_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o here_o after_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o law_n so_o some_o may_v suppose_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v needless_a which_o have_v their_o point_n direct_v against_o the_o face_n of_o blaspheme_a familist_n and_o licentious_a libertine_n apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o who_o may_v come_v up_o as_o from_o hell_n among_o we_o hereafter_o and_o none_o will_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n themselves_o and_o who_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v here_o paint_v forth_o and_o present_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o unaware_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v decline_v the_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n which_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v hope_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v collect_v and_o translate_v some_o few_o passage_n of_o mr._n calvin_n book_n against_o the_o furious_a sect_n of_o libertine_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v large_o discover_v which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o may_v be_v such_o against_o who_o i_o speak_v though_o they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o may_v prevent_v the_o slander_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o chap._n 1._o in_o ancient_a history_n we_o do_v never_o read_v of_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n chap._n 2._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.12.17_o 18_o 19_o who_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o error_n by_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o understand_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o those_o man_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v their_o swell_a kind_n of_o speak_v tumidum_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o expression_n when_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o hear_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n above_o the_o cloud_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o speech_n be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o man_n when_o they_o first_o hear_v they_o do_v stand_v still_o astonish_v in_o admiration_n of_o they_o he_o do_v parallel_v they_o with_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o far_o enlarge_n himself_n concern_v they_o do_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o apostle_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n peter_n the_o denier_n of_o god_n john_n a_o stupid_a young_a man_n matthew_z a_o usurer_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o all_o man_n abhor_v they_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v more_o cautious_o and_o obscure_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o change_v it_o all_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o by_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n transform_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o we_o vulgar_o speak_v feign_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n of_o their_o subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a he_o afterward_o thus_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n a_o long_a while_n and_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o ambage_n who_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o sect_n not_o reveal_v their_o secret_n unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christian_n do_v profess_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o a_o surrection_n to_o theâ—_n be_v a_o fable_n chap._n 4._o he_o show_v the_o author_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v against_o they_o shall_v i_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o see_v these_o man_n sâ—_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n bring_v worse_a abomination_n into_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o before_o shall_v i_o speak_v against_o papist_n and_o spare_v these_o who_o be_v more_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o god_n than_o they_o and_o do_v more_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o follower_n of_o these_o deluder_n some_o addict_v to_o foolish_a curiosity_n do_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a question_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o follow_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o for_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a speculation_n either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o mad_a and_o wicked_a lust_n or_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o other_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v more_o sublime_a matter_n some_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v rock_v into_o a_o sleep_n that_o without_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o devil_n chap._n 6._o he_o wish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o their_o idiom_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o use_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o fraternity_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o use_v common_a word_n but_o they_o do_v so_o deprave_v their_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o what_o they_o deny_v chap._n 8._o they_o will_v sometime_o deny_v what_o at_o another_o time_n they_o affirm_v and_o do_v transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a chapter_n in_o their_o divinity_n they_o will_v conform_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v liberty_n in_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o lie_a and_o dissemble_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o must_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n chap._n 9_o they_o account_v the_o scripture_n fable_n yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o sense_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v trouble_v and_o unsettle_v ignorant_a people_n if_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o they_o say_v that_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n whereas_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o papist_n yet_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n affect_v a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o chap._n 10._o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o can_v scarce_o speak_v two_o little_a sentence_n without_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o altogether_o divine_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n until_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v unto_o what_o their_o spirituality_n tend_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o use_v a_o long_a
ambage_n or_o circuit_n of_o word_n you_o be_v to_o break_v off_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o tale_n with_o the_o same_o length_n and_o circuit_n of_o word_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o darken_v their_o speech_n by_o turn_v wind_a and_o wreathe_v their_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o lurking-hole_n chap._n 11._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o live_v in_o all_o creature_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o angel_n they_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n not_o creature_n who_o have_v any_o be_v chap._n 12._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o imagination_n which_o be_v nothing_o they_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a thought_n which_o as_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v buâ—â—ried_v in_o forgetfulness_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opination_n conceit_n or_o fancy_n chap._n 13._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o mean_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o thus_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v in_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v subject_a his_o providence_n and_o in_o their_o order_n be_v serviceable_a his_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n they_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n to_o the_o dâ—â—stroying_n of_o man_n will_n as_o though_o he_o be_v stone_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o different_a between_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v sinful_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n bâ—cause_fw-mi god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o quintinus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o place_n where_o oâ—_n be_v murder_v and_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v you_o say_v the_o other_o such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o thâ—â—_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n thou_o hâ—_n do_v it_o i_o have_v do_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o &_o câ—_n chap._n 14._o they_o do_v not_o only_o confound_v earth_n and_o hâ—â—ven_n but_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n chap._n 15._o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d will_n that_o nothing_o can_v displease_v he_o as_o though_o god_n be_v mutable_a or_o do_v contradict_v himself_o or_o be_v a_o dissembler_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o any_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o see_v we_o do_v nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o chap._n 16._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n do_v evil_a who_o do_v blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n chap._n 17._o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v extoller_n of_o christ_n with_o excellent_a word_n yet_o they_o place_v our_o whole_a redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o type_n image_n or_o pattern_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n they_o imagine_v that_o every_o st_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o quintin_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v he_o usual_o answer_v how_o can_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n chap._n 18._o they_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o their_o word_n and_o doâ—_n make_v use_n of_o scripture-expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o black_a and_o white_a good_a and_o evil_a for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v iâ—_n his_o spirit_n for_o do_v any_o sin_n they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n thou_o still_o see_v something_a the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la habes_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o relish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apple_n in_o thy_o mouth_n still_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o mouthful_n do_v not_o choke_v you_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o conceit_n which_o meâ—_n have_v by_o which_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yew_n in_o quo_fw-la constituunt_fw-la benefiâ—cium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la factae_fw-la nempe_fw-la quâ—_n opinationem_fw-la illam_fw-la destruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adami_n culpâ_fw-la â—mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o maintain_v that_o every_o regenerate_a maâ—_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o when_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o for_o anâ—_n sin_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o proverb_n which_o theâ—_n have_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d ass_n although_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o thâ—â—_n which_o they_o maintain_v concern_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n chap._n 19_o they_o stretch_v christian_a liberty_n to_o this_o that_o they_o maintain_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o idol_n to_o offer_v candle_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o to_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o do_v deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o fool_n chap._n 20._o paul_n admonish_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o call_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v these_o wretched_a man_n do_v pervert_v this_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o do_v and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n from_o whence_o approve_v all_o unlawful_a calling_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o quintin_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n of_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pretext_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v all_o kind_n of_o calling_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o which_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v the_o pander_n say_v they_o follow_v his_o employment_n let_v the_o thief_n steal_v bold_o for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v his_o call_n they_o allow_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o call_v spiritual_a matrimony_n and_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n new_a spiritual_a husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o they_o hold_v community_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o but_o when_o every_o one_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o chap._n 22._o they_o laugh_v at_o all_o hope_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o resurrection_n &_o say_v that_o man_n have_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o believe_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v away_o opination_n etc._n etc._n from_o eccl._n 12.7_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o spirit_n chap._n 23._o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.10_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v we_o as_o we_o be_v the_o samâ—_n spirit_n calvin_n say_v of_o pocquius_fw-la who_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n so_o excellent_a in_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v noâ—_n wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o his_o beastly_a affection_n they_o
in_o his_o person_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n his_o fiery_a temptation_n dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o he_o shoot_v into_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o ofttimes_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v something_o sad_o occasion_v trouble_n which_o i_o call_v tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o tempest_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o then_o this_o wicked_a fiend_n shall_v be_v so_o chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o again_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o any_o more_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n revelation_n 12.10_o his_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n to_o prejudice_v their_o justification_n but_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.13_o he_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o trouble_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o trouble_n all_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o so_o that_o then_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_v for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a have_v abolish_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v complete_v and_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n day_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o if_o shall_v be_v say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n we_o have_v now_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o then_o every_o saint_n shall_v ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v ride_v to_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o as_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v for_o the_o present_a be_v by_o behold_v this_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v ride_v as_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o vision_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o likewise_o all_o thing_n all_o object_n that_o may_v move_v spiritual_a joy_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o happy_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sweet_a stream_n of_o joy_n will_v flow_v into_o their_o spirit_n because_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o joy_n sing_v o_o daughter_n os_fw-la zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.14_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v zion_n sing_v and_o shout_n behold_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n lay_v down_o so_o the_o 12._o of_o neh._n 43._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o then_o at_o the_o fountain_n at_o the_o wellhead_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 17.11_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n shall_v empty_v himself_o and_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o those_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o god_n macarius_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ebriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o there_o be_v such_o rejoice_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v a_o light_n from_o god_n to_o see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n what_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high-tyde_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n of_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v what_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o great_a glorious_a and_o high_a be_v the_o expression_n by_o which_o saint_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o joy_n that_o they_o feel_v here_o but_o no_o saint_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o delight_n be_v such_o here_o that_o david_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n upon_o he_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v put_v great_a joy_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o when_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o in_o psal_n 84._o one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v now_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n o_o what_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o love_n when_o he_o shall_v more_o free_o and_o full_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n crown_n sceptre_n riches_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o shadow_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n
and_o shall_v more_o plain_o see_v hereafter_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n work_v beyond_o our_o eye_n we_o fancy_v great_a thing_n than_o we_o behold_v but_o what_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v we_o dark_o see_v here_o and_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o fancy_n have_v fancy_v golden_a mountain_n and_o great_a thing_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o afford_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o mint_v in_o their_o poetical_a brain_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n and_o working_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n we_o and_o christ_n we_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n we_o and_o see_v ourselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o happy_a the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o bliss_n tranquillity_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v be_v every_o thing_n want_v that_o may_v make_v we_o sorrowful_a and_o every_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v make_v we_o joyful_a there_o will_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a there_o will_v be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o god_n will_v unveil_v himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o glory_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a and_o blissful_a condition_n they_o can_v but_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o resurrection_n here_o the_o saint_n in_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o how_o glorious_a then_o and_o unspeakable_a will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n again_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o nay_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n here_o can_v shadow_v forth_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o consider_v for_o what_o man_n do_v rejoice_v here_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o full_a manner_n hereafter_o the_o resurrection_n day_n be_v the_o saint_n coronation_n day_n and_o their_o wedding-day_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o bâ—_n glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a it_o be_v god_n and_o their_o harvest_n day_n among_o man_n the_o time_n of_o harvest_n iâ—_n a_o time_n of_o joy_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n isa_n 9.3_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n harvest_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o saint_n when_o a_o man_n sow_n hiâ—_n seed_n he_o sow_n it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o harvest_n so_o god_n sow_n his_o seed_n he_o sow_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o furrow_n he_o do_v it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o harvest_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o harvest_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v spring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n again_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o back_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v and_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o that_o at_o which_o i_o point_v even_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o use_v to_o have_v great_a joy_n for_o great_a deliverance_n when_o god_n have_v suffer_v we_o even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o then_o do_v pull_v we_o from_o it_o and_o save_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o shout_v we_o know_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o have_v almost_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o deliverance_n we_o can_v but_o be_v thankful_a and_o joyful_a for_o the_o mercy_n and_o our_o joy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o day_n may_v imperfect_o shadow_v forth_o and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o we_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o a_o base_a malignant_a party_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o within_o ourselves_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o wicked_a man_n against_o ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o these_o enemy_n and_o make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n true_o we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o apprehend_v our_o deliverance_n here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o saint_n rejoice_v so_o little_a in_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o mercy_n we_o can_v apprehend_v full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n we_o apprehend_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o jaw_n by_o christ_n as_o david_n recover_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o grace_n glory_n and_o immortality_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o apprehend_v our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o rev._n the_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n that_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n we_o sing_v it_o here_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o part_n believe_v with_o zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v sing_v it_o full_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o song_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o enemy_n as_o moses_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o egypt_n call_v the_o people_n to_o play_v upon_o music_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n answer_v and_o echo_v to_o their_o sing_n and_o the_o joyful_a noise_n that_o they_o make_v to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o all_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n from_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v full_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o deliverance_n we_o can_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n when_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o haman_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v appoint_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n have_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n to_o they_o we_o read_v how_o they_o keep_v the_o day_n with_o joy_n hester_n 9.22_o the_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o month_n which_o be_v turn_v unto_o they_o from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o